we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o worth_a question_v no_o but_o the_o truth_n also_o because_o so_o little_o believe_v therefore_o so_o little_o think_v of_o less_o desire_v least_o of_o all_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n use._n oh_o study_n to_o be_v inform_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n le_fw-fr we_o think_v of_o and_o often_o consider_v the_o unerring_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o know_v that_o you_o may_v build_v sure_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v evangelical_n truth_n as_o be_v cross_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v find_v it_o of_o use_v not_o only_o in_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o psal._n 73._o 13._o but_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o every_o prayer_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a estate_n or_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n let_v we_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n not_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v col._n 1._o 23._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o root_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n shall_v answer_v the_o firmness_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n conjecture_n opinion_n weak_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v belief_n confidence_n assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n belief_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o general_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o proposition_n therein_o contain_v confidence_n on_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o fidelity_n be_v before_o dependence_n and_o belief_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o promise_n full_a assurance_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v so_o far_o but_o he_o may_v believe_v more_o doct._n iii_o that_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o be_v future_a thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a say_v david_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o see_v david_n instance_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o moreover_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n thus_o he_o argue_v from_o former_a experience_n to_o future_a deliverance_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o same_o strength_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v show_v to_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau._n so_o psal._n 23._o 5_o 6._o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v still_o good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v pass_v another_o come_v there_o have_v be_v danger_n there_o be_v danger_n and_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n but_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o trade_n god_n have_v use_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o and_o never_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v excellent_a in_o work_v of_o it_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o god_n constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o like_o himself_o for_o mercy_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n lament_n 3._o 23._o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n gal._n 3._o 20._o always_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o he_o do_v and_o will_n isa._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o decay_n in_o he_o when_o we_o give_v to_o another_o we_o give_v from_o ourselves_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o stint_n and_o soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decrease_n of_o love_n and_o power_n no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n ii_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n beget_v hope_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o it_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v beyond_o all_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v experience_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o any_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o sensible_a confirmation_n against_o our_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n joh._n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v then_o more_o encourage_v when_o feel_v christ._n we_o have_v a_o double_a proof_n and_o experience_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o what_o god_n will_v do_v again_o when_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n require_v it_o 1._o we_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v former_a deliverance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o monument_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n awake_a and_o put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29._o 3._o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n of_o egypt_n can_v he_o do_v this_o and_o not_o do_v that_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o that_o learn_v by_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n it_o
6._o 16._o and_o all_o pretend_v to_o god_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o search_v pray_v resolve_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o take_v the_o way_n god_n will_v direct_v we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o so_o you_o meet_v with_o part_n be_v of_o way_n that_o you_o need_v deliberate_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v put_v you_o upon_o trial_n think_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n i_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o a_o crooked_a path_n and_o a_o by-way_n they_o may_v mislead_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n 2._o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o err_a there_o be_v damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o vice_n be_v not_o only_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o error_n now_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o a_o false_a belief_n how_o laudable_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o can_v put_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o that_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o blind_a guide_n but_o the_o blind_a follower_n 3._o if_o we_o light_v upon_o a_o good_a way_n without_o search_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n when_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n ground_n by_o chance_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o better_a way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n you_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v so_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o mahomet_n that_o many_o have_v for_o their_o own_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o this_o will_v not_o be_v count_v faith_n but_o simple_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n it_o be_v almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o love_v a_o truth_n ignorant_o as_o to_o broach_v a_o error_n know_o temere_fw-la creditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v conjectural_a or_o traditional_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o sway_v his_o choice_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o check_v temptation_n even_o in_o practical_a thing_n if_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v religion_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o they_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o without_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a faith_n that_o be_v always_o weak_a against_o temptation_n either_o against_o lust_n within_o or_o error_n and_o seduction_n without_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a for_o truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v expose_v here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o supreme_a truth_n of_o religion_n with_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n alas_o these_o temptation_n will_v prevail_v over_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o away_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n therefore_o be_v there_o such_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n such_o defect_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o sound_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sound_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o certain_o we_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o engage_v to_o god_n comfort_n will_v soon_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n if_o the_o fire_n be_v well_o kindle_v it_o will_v of_o itself_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o have_v this_o firm_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a no_o but_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o engage_v his_o own_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o be_v lead_v thereby_o with_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n and_o simple_a credulity_n and_o easy_o abuse_v but_o when_o man_n have_v choose_v and_o be_v well_o fix_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v when_o man_n take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o a_o satisfy_a argument_n they_o be_v like_o light_a chaff_n carry_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o mariner_n dispose_v of_o several_a wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o circle_n and_o compass_n the_o apostle_n word_n allude_v to_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v all_o round_a the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n eph._n 4._o 14._o when_o the_o chain_n of_o consent_n be_v break_v they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o use_v such_o reason_n as_o have_v in_o they_o great_a probability_n to_o captivate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o insinuate_a persuasion_n prop._n 5._o after_o this_o enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v resolve_v and_o choose_v it_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o only_o so_o understand_v and_o form_v your_o opinion_n aright_o not_o only_o see_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n but_o walk_v therein_o keep_v that_o way_n which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n renounce_v all_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n or_o sceptical_a irresolution_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o examine_v but_o never_o resolve_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o unsettlement_n but_o settlement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o consider_v inquire_v where_o be_v god_n presence_n most_o where_o be_v the_o son_n like_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o soul_n better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resolve_v and_o stick_v there_o prop._n 6._o that_o no_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n but_o the_o christian._n how_o shall_v i_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o why_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o religion_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v with_o the_o inward_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o most_o commodious_o provide_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o religion_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o return_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n all_o these_o end_n be_v advance_v by_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n first_o that_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o certain_o so_o must_v a_o religion_n be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o please_v he_o must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o who_o can_v know_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n by_o some_o sign_n whereby_o god_n have_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o
cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
they_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a whether_o you_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o heritage_n or_o no._n god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v when_o nabal_n despise_v david_n kindness_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o offer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n in_o covenant_n and_o love_n have_v go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v and_o we_o turn_v back_o than_o snare_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal._n 11._o 6_o 8._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v this_o portion_n you_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o terrible_a thing_n from_o god_n for_o his_o love_n be_v despise_v well_o then_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n again_o this_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o heritage_n be_o i_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o uncomfortable_a and_o deject_a can_v i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v this_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 31._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o lay_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o conclude_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n so_o christian_n go_v home_o return_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o say_v have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o live_v at_o such_o a_o low_a rate_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o grace_n do_v i_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o low_a and_o unsuitable_a manner_n do_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a heritage_n for_o my_o soul_n urge_v your_o heart_n with_o such_o question_n as_o these_o doct._n 2._o the_o take_n of_o god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n breed_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o joy_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o partly_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v so_o full_a and_o god_n can_v be_v possess_v without_o great_a joy_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o a_o little_a pelf_n and_o worldly_a riches_n that_o be_v his_o own_o without_o some_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o man_n think_v of_o these_o great_a thing_n without_o comfort_n consider_v both_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o hope_n and_o still_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n o_o to_o have_v god_n in_o amity_n with_o we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o if_o one_o have_v but_o a_o great_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o prop_n and_o stay_v o_o but_o now_o to_o have_v god_n reconcile_v and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o providence_n to_o have_v god_n engage_v as_o a_o father_n god_n care_v for_o we_o to_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o have_v heaven_n keep_v for_o we_o those_o glorious_a thing_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joy_n be_v pitch_v upon_o our_o hope_n in_o many_o place_n something_o in_o possession_n and_o something_o in_o reversion_n this_o must_v needs_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 6._o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n and_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n god_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o can_v go_v to_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n partly_o from_o their_o esteem_n their_o faith_n their_o assurance_n they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o heritage_n they_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o portion_n they_o believe_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o all_o this_o cause_v joy_n it_o come_v from_o their_o esteem_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v i_o will_v delight_v in_o mat._n 6._o 21._o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v affection_n follow_v esteem_v and_o above_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o delight_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o then_o he_o sleight_n it_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n until_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o delight_v that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o esteem_n the_o choice_a affection_n and_o then_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n many_o hear_v of_o such_o great_a promise_n but_o they_o hear_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o now_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v a_o pierce_a sight_n that_o see_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o heb._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o reality_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n o_o his_o heart_n leap_v they_o hug_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v yield_v glory_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o spiritual_a persuasion_n and_o spiritual_a persuasion_n for_o holy_a rejoice_v that_o be_v the_o order_n in_o who_o believe_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v such_o lively_a joy_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o then_o it_o come_v too_o from_o assurance_n and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o they_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o they_o when_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o the_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o propriety_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o complacency_n in_o our_o portion_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3._o it_o come_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o promise_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o sweetness_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o lord_n reward_v delight_n with_o delight_n thou_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n thy_o delight_n in_o one_o place_n then_o present_o thou_o shall_v delight_v thyself_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v god_n dispensation_n god_n love_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n look_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o when_o security_n be_v punish_v with_o sottish_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mercy_n when_o grace_n be_v reward_v with_o grace_n when_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o sweetness_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o promise_n use_v 1_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o dark_a gloomy_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hide_a joy_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v many_o time_n when_o it_o rain_v so_o though_o they_o be_v under_o affliction_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o shine_n of_o god_n face_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v i_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a heritage_n above_o the_o carnal_a a_o carnal_a heritage_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a consolation_n in_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v poor_a weak_a comfort_n they_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o any_o affliction_n poor_a thing_n soon_o overcome_v but_o to_o god_n people_n their_o heritage_n afford_v strong_a consolation_n in_o overcome_v worldly_a lust_n in_o spoil_v the_o relish_n of_o other_o pleasure_n overcome_v worldly_a care_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n in_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o affliction_n nay_o the_o strength_n of_o
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a assurance_n yea_o by_o seal_n and_o sign_n yet_o again_o your_o very_a believe_v bind_v it_o the_o fast_o psal._n 119._o 49._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v will_v god_n invitea_fw-la trust_n and_o then_o decline_v it_o the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o soon_o you_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n god_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v establish_v beside_o god_n two_o immutable_a thing_n faith_n be_v a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loose_a heart_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o your_o slightness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o you_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o your_o addictedness_n to_o sense_n and_o present_a thing_n you_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n happiness_n to_o come_v but_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o fancy_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o support_v we_o in_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 119._o 40._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o look_v on_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n or_o as_o word_n and_o wind_n if_o they_o do_v not_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o the_o blessedness_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o offer_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n doct._n ii_o that_o this_o unchangeable_a certainty_n and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o we_o that_o so_o a_o sure_a word_n shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o a_o pure_a faith_n david_n acknowledge_v here_o his_o own_o certainty_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v this_o to_o know_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o understand_v to_o consider_v to_o believe_v all_o have_v place_n in_o this_o point_n there_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o firm_a assent_n and_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v understand_v the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o what_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v joh_n 9_o 36._o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v on_o implicit_a ground_n but_o seek_v for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o go_v upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v solid_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o will_v venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o he_o know_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o unchangeable_o fix_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o charter_n of_o his_o happiness_n especial_o since_o they_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n upon_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bid_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o joyfulness_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o build_v hand_n over_o head_n we_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n 2._o to_o know_v signify_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v also_o necessary_a because_o all_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o consideration_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o as_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n at_o the_o best_a till_o consideration_n do_v awaken_v it_o certain_o it_o can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o breed_v no_o delight_n and_o hope_n in_o we_o a_o trasient_a view_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o thing_n as_o serious_a meditation_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o unimproved_a as_o a_o man_n that_o pass_v we_o by_o occasional_o know_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o do_v intimate_o converse_v with_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n excite_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o choice_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o consider_v its_o worth_n and_o certainty_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o distinction_n certitudo_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la seu_fw-la speculationis_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la the_o former_a lie_v only_o in_o a_o clearness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o in_o its_o power_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will._n the_o object_n right_o propound_v produce_v the_o former_a from_o the_o understanding_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o latter_a follow_v imperium_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o command_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o gospel-truth_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v apprehend_v but_o serious_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n though_o illumination_n be_v help_v by_o contemplation_n yet_o much_o more_o the_o latter_a where_o firm_a adherence_n be_v expect_v man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n when_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o close_v with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o be_v both_o his_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o close_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o right_o know_v it_o 3._o to_o know_v signify_v assent_n and_o firm_a believe_v as_o joh._n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o act_v 2._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n to_o know_v it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v main_o necessary_a consider_v the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o to_o shake_v we_o this_o assent_n must_v be_v very_o strong_a well_o root_v and_o build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o punto_n it_o must_v be_v always_o grow_v mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n till_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o that_o subjective_a certainty_n in_o person_n about_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n testimony_n we_o shall_v still_o increase_v in_o it_o second_o whence_o we_o know_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o lie_v here_o whether_o god_n testimony_n be_v of_o everlasting_a verity_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o how_o do_v
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n then_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n why_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v positive_a as_o well_o as_o negative_a in_o every_o command_n there_o be_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o we_o may_v own_o god_n as_o well_o as_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o avoid_v our_o own_o misery_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a our_o obedience_n shall_v correspond_v with_o god_n mercy_n now_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n john_n 3._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v there_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n but_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v the_o positive_a in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84._o 11._o not_o only_o a_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n and_o blessing_n but_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a use._n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o rest_n in_o negative_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v rather_o not_o vicious_a than_o virtuous_a many_o man_n all_o their_o religion_n run_v upon_o note_n luke_n 18._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o publican_n that_o ground_n be_v naught_o though_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n if_o it_o yield_v not_o good_a increase_n not_o only_o the_o unruly_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o idle_a servant_n that_o wrap_v up_o his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n meroz_n be_v curse_v not_o for_o oppose_v and_o fight_v but_o for_o not_o help_v judge_n 5._o 23._o dives_n do_v not_o take_v away_o food_n from_o lazarus_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o of_o his_o crumb_n many_o will_v say_v i_o set_v up_o no_o other_o god_n i_o but_o do_v thou_o love_v reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o abhor_v idol_n but_o do_v thou_o delight_v in_o ordinance_n i_o do_v not_o swear_v and_o rend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o curse_a oath_n i_o but_o do_v thou_o glorify_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o i_o do_v not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v thou_o sanctify_v it_o thou_o do_v not_o plough_v and_o dance_v but_o thou_o be_v idle_a toye_v away_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o do_v not_o wrong_v thy_o parent_n but_o do_v thou_o reverence_v they_o thou_o do_v not_o murder_v but_o do_v thou_o do_v good_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n but_o do_v thou_o study_v temperance_n and_o a_o holy_a sobriety_n in_o all_o thing_n thou_o be_v no_o slanderer_n but_o be_v thou_o tender_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n honour_n and_o credit_n as_o of_o thy_o own_o usual_o man_n cut_v off_o half_a their_o bill_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n when_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o bid_v he_o set_v down_o fifty_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o sin_n of_o omission_n if_o we_o be_v not_o drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o profane_a person_n we_o do_v not_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o omit_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o want_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a majesty_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o his_o way_n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v express_v here_o they_o be_v call_v way_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n how_o be_v that_o not_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a as_o he_o be_v just_a but_o his_o way_n be_v his_o precept_n why_o be_v they_o his_o way_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o prescribe_v by_o he_o which_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o defection_n and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o despise_a god_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n and_o we_o must_v still_o be_v run_v out_o into_o by-path_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a how_o to_o walk_v step_n by_o step_n then_o they_o be_v god_n way_n as_o they_o lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o many_o that_o wish_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o he_o a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o place_n that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v he_o thither_o so_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o follow_v not_o the_o course_n god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n sermon_n v._n psal._n cxix_o 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o the_o psalmist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o come_v now_o to_o another_o argument_n whereby_o to_o enforce_v the_o entire_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n the_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v from_o god_n authority_n injoin_v this_o course_n and_o he_o propound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o address_n and_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fundamental_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v god_n commandor_fw-la will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o serve_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o exactness_n to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o that_o thy_o command_n shall_v be_v keep_v exceed_v much_o in_o the_o first_o part_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o lawgiver_n thou_o 2._o his_o authority_n interpose_v or_o positive_a injunction_n have_v command_v we_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o arbitrement_n whether_o we_o will_v take_v up_o the_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n yea_o or_o no._n 3._o the_o thing_n command_v to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n doct._n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a obedience_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v many_o course_n we_o must_v use_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o god_n we_o may_v urge_v 1._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o our_o liberty_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v it_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o law_n he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prefer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o liberty_n and_o any_o other_o service_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o part_n discern_v by_o carnal_a man_n they_o admire_v those_o that_o practise_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v require_v though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o heavy_a burden_n to_o live_v chaste_o humble_o sober_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o have_v much_o the_o sweet_a life_n of_o he_o that_o live_v sinful_o we_o may_v urge_v 2._o the_o profitableness_n of_o obedience_n and_o how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o the_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a our_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o misspend_v a_o godly_a course_n be_v refresh_v with_o many_o sweet_a experience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a reward_n for_o the_o future_a 3._o the_o next_o motive_n be_v that_o of_o the_o text_n to_o urge_v the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o course_n enjoin_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o
as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v still_o feel_v not_o the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n but_o upon_o exercise_n it_o be_v sensible_a now_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o weakness_n upon_o a_o trial_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o presuppose_v a_o search_n not_o i_o can_v but_o i_o find_v not_o and_o then_o we_o run_v to_o prayer_n every_o prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o of_o another_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n god_n will_v have_v we_o will_n though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o one_o by_o prevent_v the_o other_o by_o assist_v grace_n rom._n 7._o 18._o though_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o hearty_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n it_o much_o discover_v a_o man_n heart_n what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o bondage_n and_o the_o yoke_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a which_o do_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v best_a see_v by_o our_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n god_n will_v be_v own_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n make_v way_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v first_o he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n god_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n as_o hard_a providence_n conduce_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o so_o do_v hard_a commandment_n till_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o distress_n we_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o deal_v with_o god_n use._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o to_o repent_v believe_v to_o renounce_v a_o bewitch_a lust_n or_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n two_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a and_o have_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v or_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a despondency_n cut_v at_o heart_n or_o else_o wax_v faint_a these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n or_o else_o we_o fret_v against_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n spread_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n 1_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o command_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 2_o confess_v your_o impotency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o empty_v the_o bucket_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n 3_o own_o god_n power_n mat._n 19_o 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v all_o our_o supply_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o deal_v with_o god_n earnest_o about_o help_n the_o command_n show_v how_o please_v such_o request_n be_v to_o god_n and_o you_o own_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o author_n of_o grac._n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a fashion_n but_o oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v sluggish_a wish_n will_v do_v no_o good_a you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n when_o you_o ask_v grace_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v note_v be_v the_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n after_o holiness_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o velleity_n but_o a_o volition_n oh_o that_o note_v the_o vehemency_n and_o heartiness_n it_o be_v his_o first_o desire_n david_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v assertive_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v supplication_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n to_o god_n be_v oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v etc._n etc._n mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o holiness_n not_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v bless_v but_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v and_o a_o memory_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n god_n precept_n it_o be_v practical_a holiness_n o_o that_o my_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n vers_n 3._o and_o we_o have_v our_o way_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o be_v all_o my_o thought_n counsel_n inclination_n speech_n action_n be_v direct_v by_o thy_o statute_n every_o commandment_n be_v a_o royal_a edict_n a_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o desire_n of_o holiness_n 1._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o appetite_n follow_v the_o nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a nature_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o lusting_n so_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v new_a love_n new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o imply_v subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o love_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o subjection_n for_o his_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n we_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o love_v will_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o holiness_n imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n they_o study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n their_o desire_n their_o care_n their_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o every_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o
word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o man_n necessity_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o 20._o certain_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o pure_a gladness_n than_o mere_o that_o man_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o natural_a study_n o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o delight_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o certainty_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a delight_n than_o the_o other_o and_o do_v more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n they_o have_v more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n than_o other_o have_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o end_v well_o carnal_a rejoice_v make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a force_a thing_n say_v cooper_n a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n be_v ease_v no_o long_o by_o drink_v strong_a drink_n than_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o cool_v he_o but_o present_o it_o increase_v his_o heat_n so_o when_o man_n seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n from_o outward_a external_a thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v their_o heaviness_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o afterward_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o joy_n that_o pervert_v the_o heart_n carnal_a comfort_n the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o the_o more_o we_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o for_o what_o serious_a and_o sober_a use_n do_v carnal_a rejoice_v serve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o danger_n therefore_o solomon_n prefer_v sorrow_n before_o it_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a but_o now_o the_o more_o of_o this_o delight_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o better_a the_o heart_n be_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n that_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o strength_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v strong_a because_o it_o support_v and_o revive_v notwithstanding_o trouble_n it_o establish_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flood_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n that_o light_n upon_o it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o how_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n his_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o word_n require_v this_o joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o word_n minister_v it_o to_o the_o soul._n it_o require_v this_o joy_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5._o 12._o when_o man_n persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a many_o time_n when_o other_o way_n of_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o there_o be_v revile_v those_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v other_o injury_n yet_o have_v such_o weapon_n of_o malice_n always_o in_o readiness_n some_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n themselves_o will_v defame_v those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o so_o when_o they_o can_v reach_v they_o in_o practice_n they_o may_v depress_v they_o by_o censure_n when_o they_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o as_o low_a as_o themselves_o by_o detraction_n nowthough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o not_o heavy_o but_o cheerful_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o cheerful_a glory_n in_o his_o tribulation_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a in_o his_o best_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o worst_a again_o it_o give_v we_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n god_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o provide_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o our_o worst_a estate_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o may_v occasion_v this_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n 1._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o affliction_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o never_o manifest_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n not_o from_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a from_o a_o father_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o by_o his_o aim_n what_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o alone_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o trouble_n if_o need_v be_v before_o the_o corn_n be_v ripen_v it_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o weather_n and_o therefore_o the_o husbandman_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o shower_n as_o sunshine_n because_o they_o both_o conduce_v to_o fruitfulness_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o many_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o 3._o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n not_o a_o poison_n it_o work_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n affliction_n be_v useful_a and_o help_v to_o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o file_n to_o get_v off_o our_o rust_n a_o flayl_n wherewith_o we_o be_v thresht_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o our_o dross_n he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o if_o god_n take_v away_o any_o outward_a comfort_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n if_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o garment_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n sure_o that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v it_o be_v in_o measure_n isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n so_o jer._n 46._o 28._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n his_o conduct_n be_v very_o gentle_a as_o jacob_n drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 33._o so_o do_v god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n measure_v out_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o our_o offence_n only_o but_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n in_o correct_v his_o child_n regard_v their_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wantonness_n lay_v
to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrement_n to_o abstain_v and_o use_v for_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o various_a posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o take_v from_o any_o believer_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o licentious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n main_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o expense_n o_o but_o then_o the_o price_n wherewith_o christ_n buy_v our_o freedom_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o captain_n tell_v paul_n that_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v obtain_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n act_v 22._o 28._o now_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a as_o distinction_n of_o day_n meat_n marriage_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o nay_o sometime_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o physician_n possible_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o do_v only_o burden_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o needless_a prescription_n if_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v out_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v mingle_v poison_n with_o his_o medicament_n and_o also_o still_o tire_v out_o his_o patient_n with_o new_a prescription_n that_o be_v altogether_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a and_o nauseous_a and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o dangerous_a to_o life_n it_o behove_v his_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n and_o do_v extinguish_v and_o choke_v christian_a religion_n by_o thousand_o of_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o absolute_a therefore_o when_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v above_o control_n and_o to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v endure_v therefore_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o erroneous_a and_o impose_v without_o examination_n or_o leave_v of_o complaint_n 3._o that_o which_o grieve_v and_o do_v grieve_v and_o cause_v this_o withdraw_n be_v both_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fallible_a man_n shall_v arrogate_v this_o to_o themselves_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v most_o corrupt_a that_o they_o shall_v fasten_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o corruption_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o sense_n and_o as_o hard_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o swell_a and_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a nay_o that_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o second_o come_v to_o their_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rake_v in_o this_o filth_n will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o will_v comport_v with_o your_o patience_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o corrupt_a the_o only_a sound_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v entangle_v with_o many_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n which_o render_v that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a mystery_n less_o venerable_a we_o must_v do_v they_o right_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v our_o punishment_n they_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o mighty_o weaken_v if_o not_o destroy_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v piece_v up_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n human_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n how_o corrupt_a be_v they_o that_o which_o most_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v their_o equal_v tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o their_o decry_v and_o tax_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v insufficient_a and_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n pliable_a to_o several_a purpose_n their_o mangling_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o plead_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o from_o god_n mercy_n which_o become_v christian_a humility_n but_o from_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o bewray_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n alone_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v pardon_n may_v be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v such_o a_o price_n do_v this_o or_o that_o say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o one_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n so_o their_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v make_v his_o maker_n and_o a_o people_n eat_v their_o god_n i_o can_v represent_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o church_n both_o in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o excess_n what_o they_o believe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n believe_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o plead_v the_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v both_o religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o surety_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n with_o god_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o supplication_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v bestow_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o
only_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 6._o 35._o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o experience_n from_o their_o notion_n in_o religion_n thus_o they_o run_v from_o doctrine_n to_o doctrine_n from_o way_n to_o way_n so_o remain_v unmortified_a three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o therefore_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o increase_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n or_o whether_o you_o go_v backward_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v decline_v to_o humble_v we_o further_o and_o further_a still_o as_o a_o stone_n that_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o take_v heed_n look_v to_o the_o first_o declining_n a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n and_o the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o like_a savour_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o still_o get_v more_o strength_n it_o go_v down_o and_o move_v fast_a still_o o_o therefore_o stay_v at_o first_o the_o first_o remit_v of_o your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o lie_v error_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o heart_n still_o our_o first_o declining_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v very_o dangerous_a pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o lioness_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o first_o she_o bring_v forth_o five_o lion_n than_o four_o then_z three_z then_z two_o than_o one_o and_o forever_o afterward_o be_v barren_a thus_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o our_o diligence_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o that_o go_v off_o till_o we_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v we_o and_o then_o all_o be_v go_v and_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o i_o may_v resemble_v it_o to_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n still_o worse_o and_o worse_o so_o man_n be_v embase_v by_o degree_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o often_o review_v your_o first_o ground_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o after-experience_n and_o what_o fresh_a taste_v you_o have_v then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n the_o sweet_a sense_n that_o you_o have_v o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o you_o then_o when_o first_o you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o fear_n revive_v this_o upon_o your_o heart_n this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v fresh_a upon_o your_o heart_n your_o motion_n be_v earnest_a many_o begin_v like_o a_o tree_n full_a of_o blossom_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o that_o a_o curse_a satiety_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o use_v 2._o if_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o conform_v their_o practice_n aught_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v than_o it_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o take_v up_o religion_n only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o by_o a_o resolute_a fix_a purpose_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n not_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o walk_n but_o for_o a_o journey_n not_o like_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v present_o to_o shore_n again_o but_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o ride_v out_o all_o weather_n thus_o you_o shall_v do_v stick_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n that_o neither_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v separate_v you_o from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o we_o shall_v count_v all_o charge_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o worst_a 2._o it_o reprove_v aguish_a christian_n who_o purity_n and_o devotion_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o fit_n hos._n 6._o 4._o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n the_o morning-dew_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o rise_a sun_n it_o be_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o his_o heat_n and_o strength_n whereas_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n but_o like_o the_o morning-light_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v only_o sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o be_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o samaritan_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v by_o alexander_n and_o other_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v they_o thus_o many_o be_v sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n either_o intend_v or_o omit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o david_n prayer_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deprecation_n or_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n the_o evil_a deprecate_v be_v shame_n by_o shame_v some_o understand_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o suffer_v their_o reproach_n for_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o constant_a will_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o they_o and_o lie_v under_o great_a reproach_n therefore_o lord_n prevent_v this_o reproach_n these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v well_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v he_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o shame_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v suffer_v this_o in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o result_v either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o his_o suffering_n first_o from_o sin_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n and_o make_v i_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n observe_v doct._n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n shame_n be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o life_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n loss_n of_o good_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o loss_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n now_o this_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o 25._o with_o gen._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v verecundia_fw-la a_o awful_a majesty_n or_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n in_o innocency_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o both_o cause_n shame_n it_o be_v a_o
of_o live_a water_n every_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v from_o christ_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o stir_v up_o yourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o have_v liveliness_n enough_o in_o all_o business_n of_o secular_a concernment_n consider_v what_o the_o business_n be_v that_o we_o be_v about_o it_o be_v about_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n whether_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o trifle_v here_o you_o have_v life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n worldly_a man_n be_v lively_a how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n a_o lukewarm_a frame_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n rev._n 3._o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v luk-warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v quicken_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o our_o corruption_n by_o any_o heinous_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n second_o by_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o worldly_a pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v vain_a company_n vain_a speech_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n shun_v and_o avoid_v but_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n let_v we_o follow_v good_a example_n we_o grow_v formal_a and_o slight_a by_o imitation_n other_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o be_v deadhearted_n and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v we_o the_o idolater_n encourage_v one_o another_o isa._n 41._o 6._o 7._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o anvil_n we_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o text_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n sermon_n xliii_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 38._o establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o request_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o qualification_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o request_n in_o the_o request_v you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o establish_v thy_o word_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v unto_o i_o who_o be_o so_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o benefit_n ask_v establish_v thy_o word_n david_n that_o have_v pray_v before_o establish_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n verse_n 28._o now_o he_o say_v establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v account_v valid_a and_o firm_a and_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n promise_v he_o pray_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v look_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o for_o so_o it_o run_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v or_o establish_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v then_o confirm_v when_o it_o have_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o whereas_o otherwise_o when_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v void_a that_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o well_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o be_v make_v good_a quest._n but_o why_o do_v david_n pray_v thus_o establish_v thy_o word_n to_o i_o since_o god_n word_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o stable_a in_o itself_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a or_o a_o more_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v how_o can_v the_o word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o it_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sure_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o in_o itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v it_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o stable_a it_o can_v be_v fast_o and_o loose_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o establish_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n increase_v our_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v first_o by_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v great_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o fear_n doubt_n distrust_n so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v assure_v more_o and_o more_o we_o need_v say_v with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n 9_o mark_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o there_o be_v none_o believe_v so_o but_o he_o may_v yet_o believe_v more_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v more_o establish_v when_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o second_o by_o actual_a performance_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o every_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n three_o way_n may_v this_o be_v make_v good_a 1._o the_o make_v good_a of_o some_o promise_n at_o one_o time_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o expect_v the_o like_a favour_n at_o another_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o like_a straight_o again_o 16._o mat._n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o seek_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n whereas_o former_a experience_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o establishment_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o in_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n we_o be_v angry_a if_o when_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o letter_n once_o twice_o and_o a_o three_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o still_o he_o miss_v so_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o that_o and_o the_o other_o providence_n yet_o still_o our_o doubt_n return_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o one_o promise_n confirm_v another_o for_o god_n that_o keep_v touch_v at_o one_o time_n will_v do_v so_o at_o another_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o blameless_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o strait_a
god_n fail_v not_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v be_v true_a hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 3._o when_o the_o word_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 22._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v a_o perform_v daily_o god_n be_v deliver_v comfort_v protect_v he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v present_a experience_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o establish_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o event_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v another_o time_n either_o for_o the_o same_o or_o other_o promise_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o whole_a word_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o his_o promise_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o as_o a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o servant_n give_v i_o lord_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o stable_n and_o firm_a thing_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o conveniency_n necessity_n utillity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o establishment_n first_o the_o conveniency_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v build_v strong_o upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n that_o sure_a truth_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a our_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o one_o warrant_v the_o other_o and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o no_o matter_n how_o strong_a the_o foundation_n be_v if_o the_o building_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v weak_a down_o it_o fall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stable_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v soon_o shake_v with_o temptation_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n from_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o anchor_n hold_v be_v good_a its_o self_n and_o be_v fasten_v upon_o somewhat_o that_o be_v firm_a therefore_o 6_o heb._n 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anchor_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a rocky_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o solid_a strong_a anchor_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n as_o faith_n without_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o groundless_a and_o fruitless_a conceit_n so_o the_o promise_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o present_o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v but_o we_o mustbe_n establish_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o god_n may_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o the_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o establish_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o all_o and_o 2._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o most_o be_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o suck_v in_o with_o our_o milk_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v against_o god_n his_o word_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v 3._o gen._n 4._o the_o devil_n contradict_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o nay_o prevail_v above_o god_n yea_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v that_o be_v that_o which_o let_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 3._o heb._n 12._o take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o you_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n unbelief_n be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n wickedness_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o for_o man_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o that_o they_o can_v mean_v well_o to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v ill_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspicious_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o sinner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lie_v cross_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o make_v we_o so_o ready_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micajah_n not_o because_o he_o prophesy_v false_a but_o evil._n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v i_o say_v such_o strict_a rule_n such_o close_a and_o quicken_a truth_n as_o god_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v wish_v they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o lust_n our_o wish_n gain_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o blind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n who_o will_v close_v with_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v true_a be_v therefore_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o 24._o luk._n and_o partly_o because_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v affect_v only_o with_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v and_o therefore_o be_v little_o skill_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11._o heb._n 11._o which_o carry_v we_o to_o thing_n above_o sense_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o short_a then_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n to_o indulge_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o suspect_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v therefore_o unbelief_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o establishment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v there_o be_v few_o that_o entertain_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n opinion_n weakfaith_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o which_o come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o or_o probably_n true_a a_o suspicious_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n or_o bare_a guess_n at_o they_o when_o we_o go_v no_o high_a than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v beyond_o this_o opinion_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o true_a when_o we_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o true_a but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o taint_v our_o practice_n and_o weaken_v our_o affection_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o also_o have_v its_o latitude_n there_o be_v weak_a faith_n which_o have_v its_o incident_a doubt_n and_o there_o be_v beyond_o this_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o experssion_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 1._o still_o we_o may_v increase_v high_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o assent_n for_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o
2._o in_o love_v fear_v praise_v serve_v god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o operation_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a action_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n elevate_v by_o the_o high_a principle_n about_o the_o high_a object_n the_o object_n be_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_v not_o sensitive_a appetite_n these_o exercise_v in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n every_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o true_a christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n by_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppress_a fear_n and_o 2._o the_o tyranny_n of_o command_a lusts._n 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n job_n 36._o 8._o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o stock_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v cheerful_a and_o enlarge_v in_o heart_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n iii_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o that_o walk_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o strictness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n 1._o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o strait_o and_o affliction_n psal._n 118._o 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o psal._n 18._o 19_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o break_v prison_n come_v out_o by_o the_o window_n but_o the_o door_n when_o we_o be_v let_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o submission_n and_o supplication_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n so_o we_o come_v out_o by_o god_n love_n now_o god_n do_v this_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o those_o place_n manifest_a 2._o inward_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o liberty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n till_o we_o defile_v conscience_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n against_o opposition_n yea_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudice_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v oh_o no_o all_o god_n way_n be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a we_o never_o walk_v more_o at_o large_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o they_o man_n act_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a sober_a humble_a grace_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o posture_n again_o it_o put_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o make_v we_o king_n in_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v sweetness_n and_o peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n then_o be_v there_o peace_n as_o when_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v tuneable_o there_o be_v a_o cheerfulness_n ensue_v so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o without_o a_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v before_o liberty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o institution_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sutableness_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n what_o do_v man_n aim_v at_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n for_o pleasure_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a life_n as_o they_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dainty_a dish_n to_o feed_v on_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o never_o cloy_v you_o never_o come_v away_o from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o they_o come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v their_o experience_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o straggle_a to_o carnal_a delight_n after_o sad_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o hannah_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o her_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n give_v ease_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n leave_v remorse_n and_o a_o sting_n if_o you_o count_v liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v the_o better_a service_n he_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o he_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n your_o work_n be_v more_o noble_a prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o serve_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o on_o sure_a term_n then_o for_o profit_n where_o be_v there_o more_o gain_v as_o to_o our_o vail_n and_o wage_n than_o in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o he_o that_o live_v holy_o have_v much_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v covetousness_n ambition_n or_o any_o other_o lust._n certain_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o christ_n yoke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o command_n to_o a_o unfound_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o light_n burden_n lay_v on_o a_o sore_a back_o man_n that_o be_v soak_v in_o pleasure_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n how_o disable_v for_o their_o great_a end_n for_o which_o
comfort_n be_v god_n comfort_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a and_o authoritative_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o strong_a comfort_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n nor_o death-proof_n nor_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v strong_a comfort_n that_o can_v support_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o we_o feel_v the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o judge_n yet_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o the_o more_o impeach_v that_o which_o support_v we_o in_o prosperity_n can_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n what_o support_v in_o life_n can_v support_v we_o in_o death_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o live_v or_o die_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o full_a comfort_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v praise_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v act_v 16._o 30._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a comfort_n joh._n 15._o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o joy_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n if_o christian_n will_v improve_v their_o advantage_n they_o may_v by_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n entice_v carnal_a man_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o come_v and_o try_v what_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n 2._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v full_a because_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a consolation_n no_o straight_a can_v be_v so_o great_a no_o pressure_n so_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v full_a consolation_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o promise_v against_o they_o all_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o we_o have_v promise_v suit_v to_o every_o state_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n what_o do_v we_o need_v which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o prosperity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thankful_o from_o god_n and_o use_v it_o for_o god_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o especial_o for_o adversity_n when_o we_o most_o need_v there_o be_v promise_n either_o of_o singular_a assistance_n or_o gracious_a deliverance_n in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o full_a comfort_n 1._o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o isa._n 4._o 3._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v thither_o present_o run_v the_o blood_n to_o comfort_v the_o wound_a part_n the_o man_n himself_o eye_z tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o that_o part_n and_o wound_a member_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o family_n if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v about_o that_o sick_a child_n she_o sit_v by_o he_o blandish_v he_o and_o tend_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o be_v envy_v his_o disease_n and_o sickness_n if_o nature_n do_v thus_o will_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v much_o more_o for_o if_o a_o earthly_a mother_n do_v thus_o to_o a_o sickly_a and_o suffer_a child_n will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a incredible_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o people_n sure_o he_o run_v to_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o hurt_n member_n he_o look_v after_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o sick_a child_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n run_v after_o those_o that_o flourish_n and_o rejoice_v and_o live_v in_o prosperity_n as_o the_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o already_o but_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o his_o name_n and_o style_n be_v he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o world_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o visit_v they_o most_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o most_o and_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o they_o even_o to_o those_o that_o holy_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o honey_n be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o they_o drink_v of_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o may_v even_o glory_n in_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2._o of_o our_o presence_n with_o god_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v john_n 12._o 26._o there_o where_o i_o be_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o have_v have_v our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o tarry_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o last_o sure_o this_o will_v lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o it_o be_v surcharge_v here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o allay_v our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a good_a but_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n strong_a and_o his_o evidence_n clear_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o revive_a comfort_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n our_o affection_n be_v damp_a and_o discourage_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o relieve_v we_o in_o
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
sharpness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o dull_a slow_a and_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thought_n be_v spend_v free_o and_o unwearied_o about_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o tediousness_n and_o barrenness_n about_o the_o other_o a_o will_v backward_o to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o a_o strange_a bent_n and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o need_v a_o spur_n in_o evil_a a_o bridle_n these_o thing_n persevere_v with_o we_o but_o how_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o any_o holy_a resolution_n the_o memory_n slippery_a in_o what_o be_v good_a but_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o affection_n quick_a easy_o stir_v like_o tinder_n catch_v fire_n at_o every_o spark_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n hardly_o keep_v in_o with_o much_o blow_n again_o our_o delight_n be_v soon_o move_v by_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n a_o carnal_a gust_n and_o savour_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o 5._o but_o averse_a from_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o sure_o then_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o corruption_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dead_a hard_a heart_n or_o a_o unperswadable_a will_n beg_v his_o incline_n as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v grace_n sure_o they_o be_v strange_o harden_v that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n nay_o god_n child_n after_o grace_n receive_v though_o sanctify_v betimes_o yet_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v dull_a in_o spiritual_n alive_a and_o active_a in_o carnal_a matter_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n act_v more_o uniform_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o they_o luke_o 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n grace_n for_o the_o present_a work_v but_o a_o partial_a cure_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n we_o have_v better_a and_o high_a thing_n to_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o principle_n their_o principle_n be_v unbroken_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a be_v mix_v we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o back-bias_n of_o corruption_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n sometime_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o sometime_o a_o distemper_a heart_n 5._o we_o must_v be_v new_o make_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o we_o can_v be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o our_o soul_n natural_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o life_n and_o love_n run_v that_o way_n now_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n can_v only_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n hand_n have_v once_o make_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v anew_o of_o become_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o once_o lord_n new_a make_v i_o thy_o hand_n make_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v thou_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n god_n give_v we_o a_o natural_a understanding_n in_o the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o commandment_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a and_o then_o do_v good_a the_o first_o birth_n give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o second_o the_o grace_n or_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n better_o never_o be_v bear_v unless_o bear_v again_o better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o christ._n the_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n die_v with_o they_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o foresee_v the_o end_n and_o know_v the_o way_n enter_v into_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o misery_n at_o death_n unless_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v this_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n psalm_n 49._o 12._o for_o his_o soul_n be_v only_o employ_v to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man._n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bruit_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o reason_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v whole_o employ_v about_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o brutish_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o worldly_a wicked_a man._n well_o then_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o bless_a will._n 6._o when_o we_o seek_v this_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n so_o do_v david_n here_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o my_o very_a business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a show_n how_o far_o creation_n be_v pleadable_a and_o may_v any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o renew_v grace_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o god_n to_o ask_v another_o gift_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v one_o already_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o man_n because_o he_o waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o good_a way_n with_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o in_o some_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v do_v in_o effect_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v more_o as_o by_o give_v life_n to_o give_v food_n by_o give_v a_o body_n to_o give_v raiment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o god_n by_o send_v such_o a_o creature_n into_o the_o world_n charge_v his_o providence_n to_o maintain_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v use_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_n the_o thing_n plead_v there_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n one_o mercy_n be_v plead_v to_o obtain_v another_o mercy_n so_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o by_o give_v common_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o all_o those_o mercy_n psalm_n 136._o why_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o church_n maintain_v his_o church_n give_v daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v give_v already_o now_o a_o former_a common_a mercy_n show_v god_n readiness_n and_o freeness_n to_o give_v the_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a still_o abide_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o free_a to_o give_v still_o daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o spiritual_a wisdom_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o give_v of_o daily_a bread_n do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o expect_v may_v be_v a_o probable_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o though_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v unbelief_n yet_o faith_n can_v pick_v argument_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o
have_v it_o seek_v out_o this_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 37._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o isa._n 29._o 10_o 11._o now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o prayer_n we_o act_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n both_o which_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 81._o 10._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n or_o draw_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o trust_n 2._o we_o ask_v god_n leave_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o verse_n 77._o in_o every_o thing_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v though_o we_o have_v right_a though_o in_o possession_n we_o ask_v leave_v because_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o our_o claim_n three_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o ease_v the_o heart_n and_o disburthen_v ourselves_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o pray_v most_o and_o most_o ardent_o we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o find_v great_a ease_n four_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o comfort_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n isa._n 57_o 19_o in_o prayer_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n hand_n make_v it_o stick_v many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a heart_a when_o do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n to_o the_o comfort_n but_o not_o to_o the_o comforter_n or_o the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v love_a kindness_n in_o god_n four_o the_o subject_a capable_a thy_o servant_n here_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o eunuch_n question_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n of_o himself_o questionless_a under_o the_o denomination_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o particular_a or_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o general_a some_o say_v the_o former_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o promise_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o truth_n 1._o that_o god_n servant_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n 1._o such_o as_o own_o his_o right_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o act_n 23._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o renounce_v all_o other_o master_n renounce_v we_o must_v for_o we_o be_v once_o under_o another_o master_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o matth._n 6._o 24._o and_o rom._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 3._o according_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o work_n sincere_o rom._n 1._o 9_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o rom._n 7._o 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o will_v become_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n diligent_o act_v 26._o 7._o and_o universal_o luke_n 1._o 74._o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o heb._n 11._o 28._o these_o be_v capable_a of_o comfort_n the_o book_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o person_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n servant_n such_o as_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o god_n beck_n if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v thrust_v in_o ourselves_o under_o one_o title_n or_o other_o among_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o not_o as_o god_n child_n yet_o as_o god_n servant_n then_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o our_o name_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n 3._o all_o god_n servant_n have_v common_a ground_n of_o comfort_n every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v plead_v with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o god_n people_n they_o that_o bring_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o faith_n carry_v away_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o comfort_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o in_o as_o break_a heart_a a_o manner_n seek_v this_o comfort_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v sermon_n lxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v for_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v mercy_n before_o now_o he_o beg_v mercy_n again_o the_o double_v the_o request_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o light_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v enough_o of_o mercy_n they_o again_o and_o again_o reinforce_v their_o suit_n and_o still_o cry_v for_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v say_v let_v thy_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n he_o present_o add_v let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o request_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o back_o it_o that_o i_o may_v live_v first_o the_o request_n consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o the_o influence_n and_o outgo_n of_o that_o cause_n or_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o it_o to_o david_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v mercy_n without_o some_o additament_n there_o it_o be_v merciful_a kindness_n here_o tender_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o man_n imply_v a_o commotion_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o the_o â—…ight_n of_o another_o misery_n so_o in_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o readiness_n to_o pity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o work_n of_o bowel_n jer._n 31._o 20._o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o or_o sound_v for_o he_o now_o some_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o feel_v this_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o their_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o party_n miserable_a we_o expect_v from_o parent_n that_o their_o bowel_n shall_v yearn_v more_o towards_o their_o own_o child_n than_o to_o stranger_n so_o god_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n fatherly_a in_o he_o 2._o the_o outgoing_a of_o this_o mercy_n be_v beg_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o where_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n mercy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o find_v out_o its_o way_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v live_v life_n be_v sometime_o take_v literal_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n for_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o joy_n peace_n comfort_n now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n shall_v we_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n 1._o some_o take_v it_o for_o life_n natural_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o death_n his_o enemy_n intend_v to_o he_o certain_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n under_o deep_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o proud_a deal_v perverse_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o die_v in_o his_o trouble_n which_o he_o beg_v god_n to_o prevent_v 3._o some_o think_v he_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o life_n spiritual_a and_o 3._o bellarmine_n understand_v it_o of_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o life_n where_o it_o be_v vital_a and_o in_o its_o perfection_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la 1_o thes._n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o notion_n a_o double_a sense_n may_v be_v start_v for_o it_o may_v imply_v either_o a_o release_n from_o temporal_a sorrow_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v have_v pity_n
observe_v what_o god_n will_v do_v by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o god_n have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v our_o wantonness_n to_o break_v our_o stubborn_a humour_n two_o because_o god_n salvation_n will_v come_v in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o in_o the_o best_a way_n psal._n 62._o 1._o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n isa._n 30._o 18._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n use_v how_o afflict_a soever_o we_o be_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v by_o god_n nor_o take_v any_o sinister_a course_n or_o use_v any_o base_a shift_n to_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n this_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o the_o more_o and_o to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o long_a voyage_n after_o we_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o port._n see_v the_o story_n of_o saul_n sacrifice_v in_o 1_o sam._n 13._o from_o the_o 8_o verse_n to_o the_o 15_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v a_o little_a long_o all_o have_v be_v well_o before_o the_o day_n be_v quite_o over_o saul_n will_v sacrifice_v and_o then_o samuel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o his_o distrust_n and_o disobedience_n so_o many_o will_n forestall_v the_o blessing_n iu_o doct._n hope_n keep_v we_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o faint_n my_o soul_n faint_v but_o i_o hope_v 1._o observe_v here_o that_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n seem_v to_o faint_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o die_v nor_o whole_o fail_v some_o seem_v greedy_o to_o catch_v at_o promise_n at_o first_o but_o their_o ardour_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a business_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n they_o give_v it_o over_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o temporary_n but_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patienâ—…e_n luke_n 8._o 15._o god_n child_n tarry_v his_o leisure_n and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o they_o recover_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o spend_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o put_v out_o as_o david_n here_o be_v not_o break_v with_o long_a and_o tedious_a difficulty_n though_o he_o see_v no_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o depend_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v a_o abide_a seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o their_o state_n be_v secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o total_a rupture_n nor_o utter_a deficiency_n perseverance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o require_v but_o give_v as_o all_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o be_v donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o persevere_v but_o perseverance_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o keep_v our_o faith_n from_o die_v and_o sustain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o be_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o our_o hope_n what_o do_v hope_n to_o the_o support_v of_o a_o faint_a soul_n first_o it_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a and_o diversion_n be_v one_o way_n to_o cure_n trouble_v while_o we_o poor_a only_a on_o our_o grievous_a trouble_n they_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v above_o these_o thing_n that_o pore_v on_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v cause_n faint_v see_v lament_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o remember_v god_n mercy_n and_o promise_n revive_v we_o the_o remember_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n overwhelm_v we_o i_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n continual_o and_o so_o be_o deject_v but_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o which_o be_v remember_v be_v in_o the_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o verse_n two_o hope_n represent_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o future_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v earnestness_n and_o patience_n 1._o the_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o divine_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n one_o difference_n be_v faith_n look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n and_o hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n and_o excit_v they_o to_o look_v for_o it_o it_o be_v something_o worth_a the_o look_n and_o wait_v for_o and_o such_o as_o will_v recompense_v present_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o certainty_n for_o though_o it_o main_o comfort_v its_o self_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yet_o it_o cause_v patience_n in_o wait_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n it_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n rom._n 8._o 25._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o will_v not_o sail_v therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n 3._o the_o most_o noble_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o must_v in_o chief_a be_v hope_v for_o partly_o because_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o promise_v but_o under_o sundry_a caution_n and_o reservation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a if_o god_n glory_n will_v permit_v it_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o many_o thing_n god_n have_v to_o do_v before_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bring_v about_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n wherein_o other_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o great_a indifferency_n about_o outward_a thing_n than_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o they_o be_v train_v up_o by_o sensible_a thing_n both_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o promise_n the_o cross_n be_v one_o of_o our_o condition_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n and_o those_o not_o ordinary_a affliction_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o count_v the_o charge_n aright_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n will._n christ_n may_v let_v some_o slip_n through_o at_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a rate_n but_o all_o must_v resolve_v on_o it_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o great_a comfort_n luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o according_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n david_n in_o his_o disappointment_n psal._n 39_o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n opposite_a to_o that_o vain_a show_n and_o false_a appearance_n which_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o ancient_a believer_n job_n 19_o 26._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n and_o the_o maccabee_n heb._n 11._o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n partly_o because_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v only_o satisfactory_a and_o able_a to_o quiet_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o countervail_v all_o difficulty_n to_o support_v we_o under_o they_o to_o recompense_v we_o for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o long_a ere_o it_o will_v come_v in_o hand_n it_o can_v enough_o be_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o great_a extremity_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n use_v for_o instruction_n when_o your_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v let_v hope_n look_v out_o for_o better_a time_n or_o better_a thing_n 1._o for_o better_a time_n god_n will_v not_o always_o chide_v psal._n 103._o 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o nor_o shall_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o rest_n
many_o of_o the_o promise_v contradict_v sense_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o support_v in_o great_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a security_n and_o support_n god_n faithfulness_n testify_v by_o christian_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n confess_v they_o have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o have_v transmit_v religion_n to_o we_o by_o their_o constant_a consent_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n two_o as_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n every_o time_n we_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n thus_o 1._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o earth_n stand_v for_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o his_o word_n of_o power_n help_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v never_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o whatever_o stand_v by_o god_n will_n and_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o whence_o be_v it_o how_o come_v this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o that_o god_n who_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v 2._o nothing_o appear_v whereon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v lean_v and_o rest_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o now_o that_o this_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o fluid_a air_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 38._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o yet_o firm_a it_o be_v though_o it_o hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a support_n to_o sustain_v so_o heavy_a a_o body_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o expansion_n yet_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_a as_o if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o most_o solid_a basis_n and_o foundation_n fit_v so_o strange_a a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n one_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v fall_v every_o moment_n yet_o which_o whensoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o it_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n fall_v upward_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a ruin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o heaven_n now_o since_o his_o word_n bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n all_o the_o church_n weight_n and_o our_o own_o burden_n lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o visible_a mean_n luke_n 7._o 7._o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v therefore_o his_o people_n may_v trust_v his_o providence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o in_o any_o distress_n when_o no_o way_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n appear_v 3._o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n offer_v its_o self_n to_o our_o thought_n the_o earth_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o continue_v psal._n 104._o 5._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n psal._n 118._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n abide_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o sure_a much_o more_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 4._o the_o stability_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o change_n eccl._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o man_n pass_v away_o the_o earth_n stay_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o habitation_n for_o other_o comer_n and_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o no_o more_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o revolution_n but_o god_n truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o change_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o 5._o in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o attribute_n be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o firm_a stay_n to_o a_o believer_n heart_n such_o as_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o for_o power_n this_o great_a fabric_n be_v support_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o goodness_n luther_n say_v we_o be_v always_o in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la keep_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o flood_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v will_v sudden_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 7._o that_o next_o under_o the_o air_n be_v the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n make_v such_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o water_n into_o they_o and_o such_o bank_n as_o shall_v bound_v and_o bridle_v the_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o now_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o water_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o fluid_a body_n as_o upon_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wise_a disposal_n and_o contrivance_n so_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o â—…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
upon_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v relief_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o these_o few_o word_n and_o more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o what_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o rejoice_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o lay_v in_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o short_a sentence_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n intention_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n than_o all_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n put_v together_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a which_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o syllable_n of_o it_o write_v in_o any_o heathen_a book_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o a_o truth_n so_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n ask_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v here_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a god_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n which_o mere_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la that_o work_n which_o god_n do_v not_o do_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_v never_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o himself_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o purpose_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n because_o it_o reveal_v reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a good_a nature_n will_v give_v we_o some_o presage_n of_o a_o state_n after_o this_o world_n some_o kind_n of_o guess_n and_o we_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o man_n which_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o perish_v must_v have_v some_o happiness_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n shall_v last_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v eternal_o happy_a now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o reveal_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o lay_v in_o darkness_n before_o hide_v under_o some_o guess_n and_o representation_n to_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n in_o their_o dark_a notion_n do_v stumble_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v rather_o dream_v of_o than_o understand_v distinct_o but_o now_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a and_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n and_o also_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o how_o to_o attain_v and_o get_v this_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o sabvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o do_v direct_v you_o in_o this_o way_n that_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v folly_n rather_o than_o wisdom_n as_o when_o child_n can_v set_v forth_o their_o toy_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n but_o folly_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o in_o a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n for_o they_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v upon_o and_o they_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o by_o mighty_a and_o potent_a method_n of_o reason_v they_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o business_n that_o we_o may_v dexterous_o pursue_v it_o as_o the_o great_a care_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o the_o word_n because_o this_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n here_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o a_o powerful_a way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v to_o look_v after_o these_o great_a and_o everlasting_a hope_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v profound_a truth_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o psal._n 119._o 129._o they_o be_v remote_a from_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n a_o desire_n whereby_o man_n not_o only_o seek_v what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v rare_a and_o profound_a we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o run_v to_o other_o book_n true_a depth_n and_o true_a profoundness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n law_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n thing_n indeed_o so_o profound_a and_o so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o those_o spirit_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v find_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n such_o a_o ravish_a mystery_n that_o they_o curious_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o study_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o those_o glorious_a creature_n do_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n better_v by_o it_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o happy_a state_n but_o it_o be_v finite_a capable_a of_o be_v improve_v and_o better_v and_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o then_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o various_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o how_o more_o pleasant_o and_o content_o to_o spend_v their_o thought_n and_o time_n than_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o those_o truth_n where_o such_o notable_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n creation_n providence_n the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o like_a both_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a understanding_n natural_a reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o mind_n do_v not_o full_o apprehend_v they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o better_a their_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o moses_n his_o great_a request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n when_o he_o learn_v that_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v more_o of_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n
show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o exact_a adherence_n to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o whatever_o temptation_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n david_n produce_v this_o as_o one_o evidence_n of_o that_o affection_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n or_o part_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o temptation_n there_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o constant_a 1._o what_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a instability_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nothing_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o man_n we_o have_v certain_a heart_n for_o the_o present_a but_o we_o soon_o cool_v again_o and_o when_o temptation_n arise_v be_v carry_v off_o from_o god_n and_o that_o exactness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n be_v true_a of_o every_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n gen._n 49._o 4._o unstable_a as_o water_n it_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n so_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o off_o and_o on_o ebb_v and_o flow_v not_o steadfast_a in_o any_o good_a frame_n sometime_o see_v to_o have_v strong_a motion_n towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n but_o anon_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a or_o as_o a_o bird_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n by_z and_o by_z upon_o the_o under_o branch_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o ground_n such_o a_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n may_v every_o one_o observe_v in_o himself_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v his_o way_n they_o have_v the_o same_o lovelyness_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o the_o rock_n stand_v where_o it_o do_v but_o the_o water_n slow_a too_o and_o again_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n make_v we_o break_v off_o our_o course_n now_o this_o natural_a levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n nor_o have_v we_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o affection_n you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o hinder_v you_o gal._n 5._o 7._o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a forwardness_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a defection_n afterward_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o only_o at_o first_o before_o we_o be_v settle_v by_o grace_n or_o have_v any_o sound_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n way_n then_o it_o be_v most_o james_n 1._o 8._o but_o after_o conversion_n it_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o part_n those_o measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n which_o we_o once_o obtain_v be_v not_o constant_a with_o we_o but_o suffer_v some_o notable_a decay_n and_o our_o edge_n be_v often_o take_v off_o and_o blunt_v especial_o our_o first_o love_n be_v not_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o our_o after_o carriage_n not_o answerable_a to_o our_o promise_a beginning_n now_o there_o be_v no_o satisfy_a reason_n for_o this_o change_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o halt_n and_o grow_v remiss_a and_o lag_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o leave_v off_o our_o first_o work_n nothing_o but_o our_o changeableness_n of_o spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o furious_a opposition_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1._o satan_n pursue_v after_o man_n that_o will_v cleave_v to_o god_n way_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v after_o the_o israelite_n either_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o or_o to_o weary_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o make_v their_o present_a course_n uncomfortable_a to_o they_o now_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o multiply_v temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o stagger_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o good_a course_n that_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v run_v back_o to_o egypt_n because_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o a_o christian_a shall_v stand_v his_o ground_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v most_o set_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n must_v reckon_v upon_o the_o hot_a battle_n and_o forest_n conflict_n from_o satan_n to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o therein_o he_o watch_v all_o advantage_n and_o be_v still_o in_o action_n against_o they_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o shake_v we_o or_o loosen_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o must_v be_v watch_v pray_v strive_v yield_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v quiet_a but_o resist_v if_o you_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o he_o will_v carry_v you_o far_o and_o far_o till_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o under_o a_o stupefy_v or_o terrify_v conscience_n stupefy_v till_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o thy_o tenderness_n a_o stone_n at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o roll_v down_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v but_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o so_o by_o degree_n be_v carry_v on_o till_o thou_o have_v sin_v away_o all_o thy_o profession_n and_o all_o principle_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o secret_a witchery_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n terrify_v till_o thy_o peace_n comfort_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o bring_v under_o the_o black_a horror_n of_o a_o dreadful_a despair_n therefore_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a resistance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o safety_n consider_v your_o case_n be_v not_o singular_a your_o lot_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n 2_o satan_n instrument_n may_v rage_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v psal._n 44._o 17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n all_o this_o what_o scorn_v disgrace_n bloody_a cruel_a reprove_v malign_v butcher_v yet_o steadfast_a with_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n hazard_n and_o trouble_n be_v no_o excuse_n this_o be_v but_o a_o time_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o especial_o who_o be_v of_o esteem_n for_o godliness_n example_n have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o man_n man_n be_v a_o ductile_a creature_n like_o sheep_n they_o run_v for_o company_n not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o what_o other_o do_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n but_o first_o example_n of_o other_o eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o universal_a corrupt_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o these_o among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o strong_a excitement_n but_o no_o sufficient_a excuse_n especial_o of_o good_a man_n they_o that_o be_v gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o dangerous_a mistake_n now_o their_o sin_n authorize_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n gal._n 2._o 12._o carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n a_o strong_a stream_n or_o current_n impetuous_o do_v carry_v all_o thing_n away_o with_o it_o they_o take_v all_o for_o current_n that_o they_o do_v without_o examine_v their_o action_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n by_o their_o error_n 4_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v exact_a right_n or_o the_o sure_a way_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a disapointment_n as_o to_o his_o favour_v a_o good_a cause_n their_o endeavour_n blast_v many_o trouble_n befall_v they_o god_n people_n be_v often_o put_v to_o trial_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n blind_a bartimeus_n rebuke_v by_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 48._o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o to_o the_o 27_o ver_fw-la put_v she_o off_o and_o be_v not_o we_o put_v to_o such_o trial_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n when_o we_o own_v he_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o
off_o providence_n appear_v with_o a_o doubtful_a face_n they_o that_o take_v to_o the_o better_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n therefore_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a ecl._n 8._o 4._o so_o various_o do_v god_n dispense_v external_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a now_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o judgement_n job_n 13._o 14._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v wrestle_v through_o many_o disappointment_n here_o or_o hereafter_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o 2._o by_o give_v success_n to_o a_o wrong_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o to_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o interpret_v when_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o evil_a course_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n god_n choice_a servant_n have_v stagger_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o though_a that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n may_v hold_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o strange_o transform_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o entitle_v their_o action_n to_o his_o patronage_n god_n try_v you_o deut._n 13_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o may_v permit_v it_o to_o try_v our_o steadfastness_n and_o obedience_n not_o as_o chaff_n but_o as_o solid_a graâ—…_n but_o must_v we_o not_o regard_v providence_n yes_o but_o not_o interpret_v they_o against_o the_o word_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v the_o word_n back_v with_o a_o providence_n rom._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o hos._n 7._o 12._o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v two_o not_o interpret_v it_o against_o the_o word_n providence_n be_v never_o against_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a comment_n upon_o it_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o altogether_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o but_o now_o we_o view_v it_o by_o piece_n and_o so_o mistake_v rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n ps._n 73._o 17._o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n all_o hazard_n be_v over_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v exact_a and_o constant_a notwithstanding_o these_o temptation_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o imply_v in_o the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n direction_n who_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v venture_v your_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o direction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a rule_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o err_a while_n we_o walk_v by_o this_o direction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a and_o to_o act_v according_o if_o this_o be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unstable_a so_o easy_o foil_v by_o satan_n discourage_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o rule_n and_o will_v interpret_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o obedience_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v here_o be_v my_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v my_o safety_n and_o happiness_n but_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n or_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o but_o now_o when_o we_o determine_v this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o rule_n whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o there_o you_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 24._o a_o resolute_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whatever_o cross_a accident_n fall_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n no_o private_a invention_n of_o other_o but_o god_n inspiration_n god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v i_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n enough_o not_o to_o mislead_v i_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psal._n 25._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n that_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v this_o first_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a principle_n he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n before_o we_o can_v get_v any_o save_a light_n or_o true_a comfort_n two_o '_o â—…is_o judgement_n every_o man_n doom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o can_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o verify_v by_o sensible_a and_o plain_a experience_n do_v but_o wait_v and_o observe_v how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_n and_o you_o will_v say_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v you_o will_v find_v you_o have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o close_a obedience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o david_n do_v as_o to_o his_o own_o case_n psal._n 18._o 21._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n and_o be_v he_o a_o loser_n by_o it_o no_o god_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v destroy_v his_o word_n will_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o psal._n 119._o ver_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n use_v 1_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a case_n be_v sure_a you_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o than_o whatever_o trouble_v and_o discouragement_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n first_o as_o to_o your_o private_a case_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o instability_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n you_o will_v be_v up_o and_o down_o with_o god_n but_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v against_o your_o first_o declining_n lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o god_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n lessen_v your_o diligence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a you_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n the_o
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o who_o can_v break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v none_o to_o own_v they_o to_o resent_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o own_v they_o 2._o consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o such_o deal_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o reason_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o he_o put_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n take_v this_o rule_n quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o false_a bad_a cruel_a that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v against_o your_o brother_n uncharitableness_n and_o want_v of_o sympathy_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n much_o more_o insult_a over_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n we_o look_v on_o it_o with_o detestation_n and_o shall_v we_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v other_o when_o we_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o this_o sin_n mean_n 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n job_n 31._o 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v levit._fw-la 25._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o therefore_o oppress_v one_o another_o but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n as_o if_o a_o strong_a party_n able_a to_o repay_v injury_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o envy_n covetousness_n pride_n revenge_n these_o be_v ill_a councillor_n ahab_n envy_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o covet_v it_o and_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o oppress_v he_o so_o hos._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v to_o oppress_v so_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a so_o when_o person_n be_v of_o a_o revengeful_a temper_n it_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n for_o every_o fancy_a or_o suppose_a affront_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n go_v together_o psal._n 8._o 2._o 3._o think_v of_o change_n that_o pride_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o affliction_n without_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a oppress_v who_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o mutableness_n and_o frailty_n but_o by_o those_o who_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n to_o inflict_v it_o the_o proud_a doctr._n the_o proud_a be_v they_o that_o especial_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o proud_a 1._o general_o those_o that_o obstinate_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n neh._n 9_o 16._o but_o they_o and_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 29._o yet_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 2._o more_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o seem_v by_o their_o affect_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o psal._n 131._o 1._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n nor_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o murmur_v under_o cross_n quarrel_n with_o providence_n find_v fault_n with_o all_o god_n say_n and_o do_n trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luke_n 18._o 14._o scoff_n at_o other_o for_o their_o godliness_n psal._n 119._o 51._o the_o proud_a have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a ready_a to_o brawl_v on_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 23._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n will_v have_v all_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o be_v stiff_a in_o their_o opinion_n boaster_n lessen_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o impatient_a of_o admonition_n 3._o the_o particular_a pride_n here_o mention_v when_o man_n be_v high_a mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n drink_v with_o their_o prosperity_n so_o oppress_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n as_o if_o they_o will_v trample_v all_o other_o under_o foot_n and_o crush_v they_o at_o pleasure_n these_o be_v merciless_a and_o pitiless_a disdain_v the_o poor_a whatsoever_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v with_o they_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n sermon_n cxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 123._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n speak_v as_o one_o under_o oppression_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o longing_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o god_n delay_n imply_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o my_o eye_n fail_v iii_o the_o ground_n and_o support_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v temporal_a deliverance_n his_o eye_n be_v to_o this_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o but_o in_o wait_v his_o eye_n fail_v that_o note_v some_o deficiency_n and_o weakness_n but_o his_o support_n during_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o word_n wherein_o god_n promise_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v it_o just_o and_o faithful_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o be_v no_o more_o liberal_a in_o promise_n than_o faithful_a in_o perform_v therefore_o though_o my_o eye_n even_o fail_v yet_o i_o will_v keep_v look_v and_o long_v still_o for_o his_o salvation_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o support_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n doctr._n that_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n veritas_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fidelity_n faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o veritâ—…_n sincerity_n or_o truth_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n according_a to_o which_o god_n do_v real_o intend_v and_o mean_a to_o bestow_v what_o he_o promise_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v this_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o court_v a_o worm_n or_o to_o mock_v and_o â—…ater_v we_o into_o a_o vain_a hope_n what_o interest_n can_v accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o tit._n 1._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o will_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n â—…s_v cease_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o truth_n be_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o promote_v by_o dissemble_v may_v put_v on_o a_o false_a appearance_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v but_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o essential_o so_o in_o the_o abstract_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o creature_n may_v light_v itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v but_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o now_o of_o all_o lie_v a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v the_o worst_a it_o be_v great_a than_o a_o aâ—…ertory_n lie_v a_o assertory_n lie_v be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a or_o
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
hebrew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o watch_n the_o first_o watch_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o watch_n lam._n 3._o 19_o arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a watch_n judge_n 7._o 19_o gideon_n come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o middle_a watch_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14._o 24._o in_o the_o morning_n watch_v the_o lord_n trouble_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o be_v the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o night_n among_o the_o hebrew_n into_o three_o watch_n but_o it_o seem_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v four_o watch_n as_o matth._n 14._o 21._o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v to_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o every_o three_o hour_n they_o have_v a_o new_a watch_n and_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a division_n they_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n and_o the_o midnight_n and_o the_o cock-crowing_a and_o the_o dawn_v mark_v 13._o 35._o now_o whether_o we_o reckon_v by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o division_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v whole_o without_o sleep_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n think_v he_o give_v the_o first_o watch_n to_o sleep_v and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o often_o when_o the_o night_n be_v long_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o watch_n and_o so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o watch_n which_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n do_v david_n prevent_v get_v up_o early_o to_o entertain_v himself_o with_o delightful_a meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sept._n read_v it_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v either_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o awake_v at_o several_a time_n of_o the_o night_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n than_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o watch_n who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o for_o the_o watchman_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o season_n and_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o he_o need_v not_o that_o help_n his_o own_o desire_n and_o delight_v awaken_v he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v when_o other_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o sleep_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o watch_n or_o guard_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o excitation_n for_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v sleep_n fly_v from_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n the_o point_n be_v first_o from_o the_o duty_n wherein_o david_n be_v exercise_v doctrine_n that_o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o duty_n that_o christian_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o perform_v second_o from_o the_o season_n his_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v doctrine_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v itself_o a_o work_n on_o holy_a thing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n three_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n for_o he_o say_v save_v i_o and_o his_o prayer_n not_o yet_o hear_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o our_o suit_n hang_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o grant_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n be_v see_v sermon_n upon_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o his_o word_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o isa._n 1._o 3_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o god_n nor_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o sometime_o meditate_v upon_o god_n psal._n 63._o 3._o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v when_o david_n can_v not_o sleep_v and_o have_v his_o night_n rest_v break_v his_o thought_n run_v upon_o god_n present_o sometime_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n on_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n sometime_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o that_o part_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o duty_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n more_o orderly_a and_o comely_a the_o apostle_n command_v we_o phil._n 4._o 8._o to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o faint_a time_n as_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o meditate_v upon_o what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n we_o ponder_v thing_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o so_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luk._n 9_o 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v into_o your_o ear_n be_v serious_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o by_o you_o not_o be_v lose_v or_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o brain_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o help_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n 2._o to_o our_o grace_n 3._o to_o our_o duty_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n to_o our_o memory_n we_o complain_v of_o weak_a memory_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o cure_v they_o good_a thing_n slip_v from_o we_o as_o water_n do_v through_o a_o sieve_n and_o why_o because_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v they_o and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o by_o deep_a and_o serious_a thought_n truth_n will_v stay_v with_o we_o long_o if_o we_o do_v often_o think_v on_o they_o so_o many_o a_o conviction_n be_v lose_v jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v many_o a_o comfort_n be_v lose_v by_o neglect_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n a_o weak_a impression_n be_v soon_o deface_v many_o a_o press_a motion_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a diligence_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v meditation_n and_o serious_a consideration_n fasten_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n deliberate_a thought_n stick_v by_o we_o as_o a_o lesson_n well_o con_v be_v not_o easy_o forget_v civet_n long_o keep_v in_o a_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o sermon_n meditate_a upon_o be_v remember_v long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o for_o understanding_n we_o have_v weak_a understanding_n slow_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a why_o because_o we_o be_v so_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o our_o judgement_n will_v ripen_v and_o we_o will_v grow_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o do_v often_o meditate_v on_o it_o psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n
over_o your_o thought_n that_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o they_o you_o can_v employ_v for_o god_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o continuance_n other_o matter_n do_v not_o find_v better_a welcome_a nor_o so_o easy_o justle_v they_o out_o of_o door_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a duty_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v itself_o a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n david_n do_v frequent_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o night_n to_o solace_v his_o soul_n with_o thought_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o cheerful_a exercise_n and_o employment_n to_o he_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n second_o show_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v meditate_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n first_o it_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v our_o mind_n a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o plenty_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o can_v entertain_v itself_o without_o help_n from_o abroad_o psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o reins_o or_o inward_a part_n and_o when_o sleep_n flee_v from_o his_o eye_n out_o it_o come_v so_o prov._n 6._o 21._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n many_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n and_o then_o he_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o action_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o then_o your_o thought_n be_v very_o scant_o and_o barren_a as_o he_o that_o have_v more_o brass_a farthing_n in_o his_o pocket_n then_o gold_n or_o silver_n will_v more_o easy_o pull_v they_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n our_o leanness_n of_o soul_n and_o difficulty_n to_o meditate_v come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o it_o argue_v spiritual_a delight_n and_o strong_a love_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o lawdoth_a he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n do_v we_o find_v such_o comfort_n as_o david_n do_v we_o will_v break_v our_o sleep_n for_o that_o end_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n be_v much_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la animus_n all_o the_o time_n his_o necessity_n can_v spare_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o these_o private_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n many_o man_n time_n hang_v upon_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o summer_n day_n nor_o the_o winter_n night_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n he_o rather_o want_v time_n such_o be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o can_v get_v he_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n but_o if_o we_o find_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o repose_v of_o soul_n in_o meditation_n no_o wonder_n that_o we_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o our_o thought_n follow_v our_o affection_n delight_n will_v set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o when_o other_o be_v sleep_v secure_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n 3._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v i_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n than_o i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o spiritual_a thought_n many_o put_v on_o religion_n as_o a_o disguise_n in_o the_o day_n in_o public_a action_n they_o personate_v a_o zeal_n and_o act_v a_o devout_a part_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sincere_a when_o god_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o close_a privacy_n and_o retirement_n second_o sometime_o take_v the_o night_n as_o a_o special_a occasion_n psal._n 63._o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o double_a help_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o solitude_n than_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o meditate_v when_o no_o body_n disturb_v we_o 2._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o help_n when_o nothing_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o distract_v attention_n use._n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o conscience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n exact_v these_o nocturnal_a meditation_n from_o you_o only_o in_o the_o general_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o natural_a necessity_n will_v permit_v we_o shall_v be_v meditate_v night_n and_o day_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o many_o tradesman_n be_v up_o afore_o day_n to_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v we_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o the_o affection_n though_o not_o to_o the_o season_n to_o be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v a_o strong_a delight_n in_o this_o work_n and_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o private_a duty_n 3._o if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o rest_n be_v break_v off_o then_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v sleep_v now_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n not_o in_o vain_a thought_n or_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a muse_n or_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a thought_n about_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 4._o if_o david_n wake_v in_o the_o night_n how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o snort_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o other_o be_v entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v earnest_a affection_n this_o can_v not_o always_o be_v the_o example_n of_o eutychus_n shall_v deter_v these_o act._n 20._o and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n a_o young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a matth._n 26._o 40._o what_o can_v not_o you_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o seasonable_a when_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o support_v our_o faint_a hope_n and_o to_o cheer_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n there_o be_v support_v in_o the_o word_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v much_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o best_a holdfast_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n enough_o though_o you_o can_v find_v what_o you_o will_v his_o word_n be_v certain_a though_o no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o more_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o look_v upon_o sermon_n clxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 149._o hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o david_n prayer_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o support_n or_o his_o encouragement_n in_o ask_v i._o his_o prayer_n be_v double_a 1._o general_n for_o audience_n hear_v my_o voice_n 2._o particular_a for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o ii_o his_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o ask_v be_v also_o two_o 1._o god_n lovingkindness_n 2._o his_o judgement_n both_o together_o imply_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n or_o express_v and_o engage_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v
a_o utter_a loss_n jam._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o day_n why_o not_o to_o morrow_n do_v difficulty_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v it_o questionable_a then_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n can_v never_o lay_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n 2._o in_o obedience_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o jam._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v soul-sick_a we_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o passionate_a hatred_n of_o sin_n at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o fit_a be_v over_o we_o give_v it_o harbour_n and_o entertainment_n and_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o whereas_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o once_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n shall_v still_o make_v we_o hate_v it_o for_o sin_n be_v sin_n still_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o one_o while_o condemn_v it_o and_o another_o while_o allow_v it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o our_o rule_n but_o act_n as_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o our_o changeable_a affection_n and_o therefore_o complain_v of_o sin_n to_o day_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o morrow_n and_o lick_v up_o our_o vomit_n again_o so_o for_o duty_n hos._n 6._o 4._o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o pass_v away_o nothing_o so_o sickle_n and_o changeable_a as_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o vain_a and_o unconstant_a be_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n and_o devotion_n pang_n that_o can_v no_o more_o endure_v a_o trial_n than_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o early_a dew_n can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n it_o come_v by_o fit_n 3._o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o profession_n how_o do_v we_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v and_o destroy_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v build_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v they_o and_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o where_o be_v two_o metaphor_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o child_n for_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o to_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tide_n so_o they_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n sometime_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circle_v about_o by_o all_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o card._n be_v this_o become_v the_o constant_a unerring_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o quit_v this_o childish_a temper_n god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o it_o in_o we_o whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o babe_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n light_o and_o uncertain_o but_o fix_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o we_o gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n this_o lightness_n be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o our_o nature_n soon_o off_o soon_o on_o that_o other_o gospel_v or_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a way_n use._n 2._o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o particular_a change_n that_o pass_v over_o our_o head_n our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v many_o time_n change_v but_o god_n word_n be_v no_o more_o change_v than_o himself_o be_v change_v all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v soon_o than_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v mar._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n be_v still_o the_o same_o even_o as_o god_n be_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o these_o mercy_n we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o general_a confusion_n when_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v right_a and_o a_o duty_n prove_v a_o sin_n when_o wickedness_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n psal._n 94._o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o right_o seem_v to_o be_v pervert_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n these_o ordinance_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o eternal_a testimony_n a_o duty_n in_o former_a time_n a_o sin_n now_o 3._o comfort_n against_o the_o encounter_n of_o violence_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o force_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o none_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n isa._n 28._o 15._o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n so_o david_n use_v it_o here_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o desire_n as_o before_o use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o unchangeable_a unerring_a rule_n 1._o to_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o practice_n then_o will_v you_o have_v the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o it_o bind_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v take_v up_o christ_n yoke_n one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n for_o your_o sake_n psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o to_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o they_o be_v found_v for_o ever_o whatever_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v what_o promise_n be_v they_o be_v declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n both_o confirm_v you_o as_o they_o be_v purpose_n of_o god_n they_o imply_v immutability_n heb._n 6._o 17._o wherein_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n god_n counsel_n be_v immutable_a for_o god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n of_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n can_v will_n and_o determine_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o exact_a understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o revocation_n either_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o both_o wise_a and_o just_a nor_o from_o inconstancy_n of_o will_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v nor_o can_v his_o will_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_v of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a but_o now_o when_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v that_o draw_v on_o a_o further_a obligation_n psal._n 89._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n arise_v and_o a_o right_n establish_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o change_v counsel_n will_v imply_v weakness_n to_o alter_v a_o promise_n wickedness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v in_o god_n especial_o when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v with_o such_o emphatic_a averrment_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o
whether_o with_o such_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o hour_n be_v not_o certain_a second_o the_o subject-matter_n thy_n righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n and_o precept_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 58._o we_o can_v sufficient_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n suit_v therewith_o whether_o they_o concern_v we_o or_o other_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o give_v the_o promise_a reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a all_o god_n deal_n be_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v still_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o the_o small_a of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v overlook_v though_o notable_a mercy_n shall_v be_v continual_o remember_v psal._n 68_o 19_o not_o only_o daily_a benefit_n but_o great_a deliverance_n be_v a_o stand_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 66._o 2._o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a show_v forth_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n especial_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2_o so_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o other_o in_o protect_v his_o people_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v promise_n and_o threaten_n fulfil_v on_o other_o how_o punctual_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 18._o 30._o on_o all_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal._n 48._o 8._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mark_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v the_o event_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n suitable_a to_o the_o prediction_n 3._o god_n righteous_a judgement_n afflict_v of_o we_o do_v also_o yield_v matter_n of_o praise_n as_o they_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o sad_a correction_n afford_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o yet_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o cease_v laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n david_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o praise_v god_n every_o day_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o often_o every_o day_n love_n sweeten_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o evermore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sole_a employment_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n but_o praise_v he_o yet_o more_o psal._n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o still_o magnify_v his_o greatness_n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 2._o of_o the_o continuance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v praise_v god_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n first_o the_o duty_n second_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o first_o the_o duty_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o formality_n 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n blessing_n praise_v give_v thanks_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v a_o distinctness_n of_o notion_n to_o be_v observe_v blessing_n be_v use_v psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n it_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o eph._n 1._o 7._o praise_n relate_v to_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o may_v praise_v a_o stranger_n for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n though_o we_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o they_o psal._n iii_o 1._o 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o at_o all_o need_v it_o for_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o gain_v other_o to_o he_o when_o we_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n the_o other_o word_n be_v thanksgiving_n psal._n 107._o 1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a this_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o former_a because_o praise_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o deed_n also_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n but_o we_o show_v our_o gratitude_n by_o obedience_n but_o these_o be_v often_o co-incident_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a praise_v of_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o praise_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o slight_a and_o formal_a for_o the_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v work_n of_o love_n the_o better_a be_v this_o service_n perform_v therefore_o unless_o these_o praise_n flow_v from_o a_o believe_a love_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o invisible_a one_o heb._n 11._o 27._o it_o give_v we_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n excellency_n in_o order_n to_o love_n and_o trust_v so_o also_o in_o order_n to_o praise_v faith_n set_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o vail_n and_o show_v we_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o dispense_v all_o thing_n powerful_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v all_o the_o sight_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a_o near_a vision_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o future_a glory_n here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n 2_o love_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o force_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o there_o he_o mean_v god_n give_v a_o sweet_a and_o renew_a sense_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o a_o intimate_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v set_v the_o tongue_n a_o work_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o praise_v then_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n none_o else_o do_v it_o serious_o delightful_o but_o where_o these_o grace_n reign_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n benefit_n and_o perfection_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n or_o both_o these_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o outward_a expression_n word_n whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v when_o that_o scripture_n be_v quote_v act_v 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o speech_n be_v our_o excellency_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o because_o god_n be_v
of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v try_v and_o yet_o his_o enemy_n reckon_v with_o 3._o he_o have_v love_n enough_o god_n do_v concern_v himself_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o protector_n and_o deliverer_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o the_o object_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v very_o large_a all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v and_o preservation_n from_o he_o much_o more_o man_n much_o more_o his_o child_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o believe_v a_o special_a providence_n and_o the_o more_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o be_v his_o care_n assure_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o all_o passion_n of_o care_n and_o sorrow_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o proof_n of_o his_o keep_n off_o danger_n or_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n than_o if_o we_o be_v solicitous_a for_o ourselves_o sure_o our_o father_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n that_o can_v fall_v out_o to_o check_v this_o confidence_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n undertake_v and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o not_o any_o danger_n from_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o dreadful_a a_o appearance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o danger_n be_v trouble_v in_o asia_n a_o great_a danger_n press_v above_o measure_n and_o above_o strength_n great_a trouble_n be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o people_n in_o a_o uproar_v be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o god_n find_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v and_o he_o come_v off_o safe_a and_o sound_a 2._o not_o any_o appearance_n of_o anger_n from_o god_n himself_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o sometime_o trouble_n may_v represent_v god_n as_o the_o party_n deal_v with_o we_o yet_o faith_n can_v take_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v like_o a_o enemy_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o trust_v his_o power_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v more_o respect_n and_o care_n over_o we_o than_o be_v see_v in_o the_o present_a dispensation_n iii_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n isa._n 51._o 14._o the_o captive_a exile_n haste_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n how_o then_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o grace_n to_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o love_v no_o deliverance_n but_o what_o god_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o god_n way_n 1._o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n in_o it_o that_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o author_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n whencesoever_o it_o come_v man_n natural_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v upon_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v vex_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v upon_o god_n and_o put_v upon_o dependence_n and_o submission_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o they_o think_v it_o little_a worth_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o shift_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o ahaz_n when_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n and_o the_o prophet_n assure_v he_o of_o god_n salvation_n and_o bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n isa._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v though_o he_o use_v that_o pretence_n his_o expectation_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o friendship_n of_o his_o confederate_n if_o he_o have_v ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n he_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o issue_n in_o god_n way_n now_o ahaz_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o trust_v god_n alone_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o assyrianâ—…_n and_o not_o on_o god_n salvation_n he_o believe_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o count_v it_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v 2._o god_n salvation_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n not_o by_o our_o shift_n that_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o sincerity_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o you_o go_v off_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n isa._n 28._o 16._o it_o plunge_v we_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o pretend_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o break_v prison_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n before_o god_n let_v we_o out_o 3._o in_o his_o own_o time_n thy_o salvation_n they_o resolve_v to_o wait_v till_o he_o send_v it_o carnal_a man_n when_o other_o mean_n and_o expectation_n fail_v will_v seek_v to_o god_n they_o be_v beat_v to_o he_o but_o if_o their_o expectation_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v delay_v they_o wax_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o that_o king_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o while_n 2_o king_n 6._o 30._o afterward_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o they_o give_v it_o over_o as_o a_o hopeless_a service_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o trouble_n they_o still_o go_v to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n come_v what_o will_v come_v isa._n 26._o 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n they_o still_o look_v to_o he_o and_o though_o often_o disappoint_v will_v seek_v salvation_n from_o no_o other_o they_o still_o cleave_v to_o god_n way_n psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n they_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 88_o 13_o 14._o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o cry_v in_o the_o morning_n my_o prayer_n shall_v prevent_v thou_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o i_o off_o why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o show_v their_o vehement_a long_n after_o god_n whereas_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n when_o great_a trouble_n continue_v be_v drive_v to_o despair_n and_o give_v over_o all_o hope_n use._n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v look_v all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o express_v our_o long_n and_o desire_n of_o god_n salvation_n in_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o god_n will_v show_v we_o that_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n by_o many_o disappointment_n isa._n 48._o 11._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n he_o will_v break_v all_o confidence_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n as_o job_n resolve_v when_o god_n break_v he_o with_o his_o tempest_n and_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o wave_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o slay_v he_o as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o extremity_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o fix_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n only_o jer._n 3._o 23._o true_o in_o vain_a be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n god_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n till_o we_o find_v the_o vanity_n and_o inability_n of_o all_o other_o dependency_n look_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n strength_n of_o situation_n force_n all_o these_o will_v fail_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o his_o service_n any_o long_o for_o when_o trouble_n come_v close_a and_o near_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n shall_v
the_o flesh_n p._n 899_o ground_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n the_o most_o noble_a be_v the_o word_n purity_n p._n 863_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 939-940_a guidance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v we_o p._n 10_o guilty_a creature_n can_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n p._n 14_o gild_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o god_n p._n 473_o h._n habitual_a and_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n p._n 919_o hand_n of_o god_n note_v the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 1070_o our_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n p._n 513_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 867_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 850_o happiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n wherein_o it_o lie_v 2._o other_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 3._o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n lead_v to_o it_o p._n 2_o 29_o 30._o mistake_v herein_o very_o dangerous_a ibid._n many_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a ibid._n happiness_n of_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v near_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n p._n 948_o vid._n blessedness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 405_o by_o converse_n with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 775_o prevent_v by_o acknowledge_v mercy_n p._n 445_o from_o neglect_v answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 906_o wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o 1._o from_o divine_a patience_n 2._o divine_a mercy_n p._n 938_o harmony_n between_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o grace_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o god_n work_n and_o our_o duty_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o teach_v we_o p._n 74_o hasty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a with_o god_n p._n 836_o hatred_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o preserver_n p._n 756_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 100s_n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christian_n because_o god_n love_v they_o p._n 882_o 883_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o cause_n 3._o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 877_o 878_o 879_o 1006_o 1007_o 1008_o hate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n p._n 659_o 660_o 679_o 680_o 683_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good-p_a 680_o 681_o 877_o none_o hate_v sin_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v all_o sin_n p._n 683_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o practice_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 318_o hear_v prayer_n god_n may_v hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v p._n 901_o heart_n tender_a heart_n soon_o affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n p._n 810_o mean_n to_o get_v a_o tender_a heart_n p._n 933_o heart_n purity_n of_o heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n p._n 8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n p._n 9_o what_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v p._n 486_o heart_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o affection_n p._n 9_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 236_o 393_o half-heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 393_o 239_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v it_o imply_v 1._o extension_n of_o part_n 2._o intention_n of_o degree_n p._n 15_o 16_o examine_v whether_o we_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 239_o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 16_o 58_o 59_o 902_o 236_o 237_o 238._o motive_n p._n 239_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o p._n 46_o 751_o 251_o vid._n inclination_n heart_n incline_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o p._n 752_o 753_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n p._n 236_o 237_o heart_n its_o bent_n towards_o the_o word_n how_o express_v p._n 122_o heart_n must_v 1._o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n self_n and_o sin_n 2._o draw_v unto_o god_n p_o 373_o 374_o vid._n enlarge_v heart_n heaven_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o a_o great_a support_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 310_o heavenly_a thing_n motive_n to_o press_v after_o they_o p._n 1089_o 1090_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 575_o help_v and_o hope_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o help_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o heavy_a trouble_n p._n 158_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n p._n 46_o height_n when_o be_v iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n p._n 858_o 859_o hell_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o pit_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v p._n 861_o help_v in_o strait_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1079_o heritage_n denote_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o our_o portion_n 2._o our_o right_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o 4._o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o god_n testimony_n be_v 1._o a_o full_a 2._o a_o sure_a 3._o a_o last_a heritage_n p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o have_v god_n testimony_n for_o his_o heritage_n p._n 746_o 747_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n p._n 748_o 749_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o company_n and_o in_o each_o other_o mercy_n p._n 501_o 502_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 502_o 503_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o p._n 63_o 64_o why_o god_n word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 64_o 65_o great_a advantage_n of_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 65_o how_o we_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o meditation_n upon_o it_o 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67_o hide_v god_n word_n not_o as_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o as_o gold_n in_o a_o treasury_n p._n 76_o god_n hide_v his_o commandment_n from_o we_o be_v his_o not_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o they_o p._n 119_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 432_o hide_v place_n god_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o his_o own_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o comfort_n 1._o secrecy_n 2._o capacity_n 3._o safety_n 4._o consolation_n p._n 765_o 766_o hinderer_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o p._n 336_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n in_o we_o a_o quality_n p._n 859_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n p_o 389_o holiness_n negative_a and_o positive_a p._n 17_o 18_o 22_o not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a p_o 22_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o ibid._n holiness_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n p._n 337_o it_o be_v better_a than_o wisdom_n wisdom_n better_o than_o strength_n p_o 928_o honesty_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o directions_z about_o it_o p._n 817_o honest_a heart_n one_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fear_v to_o offend_v and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 478_o honour_n great_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 101_o 849_o 850_o to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n sake_n p._n 311_o horror_n at_o man_n forsake_v god_n law_n argue_v 1._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n 2._o of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 351_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 351_o 352_o hope_n teach_v we_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o p._n 18_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n p._n 1035_o 1040_o hope_n and_o help_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o hope_n and_o obedience_n much_o praise_v little_o practise_v p._n 1035_o hope_v in_o christ_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v of_o that_o hope_n p._n 399_o hope_n keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a under_o faint_n how_o p._n 542_o 543._o what_o hope_n be_v p._n 1036_o hope_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v p._n 337_o hope_n and_o faith_n their_o difference_n p._n 543_o hope_v its_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n it_o cause_v earnestness_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o yet_o patience_n under_o the_o trouble_n p._n 543_o 827_o hope_n nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 544_o 927_o hope_n from_o worldly_a thing_n cause_v shame_n p._n 786_o hope_n true_a and_o false_a distinguish_v p._n 786_o 1036_o 1._o false_a hope_n be_v not_o build_v on_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a 3._o dead_a and_o cold_a 4._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a 5._o lazy_a and_o joiter_v p._n 787_o true_a hope_n
1._o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 2._o enlivens_fw-la the_o heart_n in_o duty_n 3._o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n p._n 787._o 1037._o ground_a on_o god_n word_n p._n 927_o hope_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n p._n 927_o 1040_o humble_a carriage_n become_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o mercy_n p._n 840_o humble_v consideration_n under_o mercy_n p._n 840_o humiliation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multititude_n of_o vain_a thought_n p._n 761_o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n give_v ground_n of_o hope_n p._n 158_o humility_n cause_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 811_o hypocrite_n appear_v best_a when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n the_o sincere_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v take_v all_o together_o p._n 5_o hypocrite_n zealous_a about_o lesser_a slighty_a in_o great_a matter_n p._n 33_o hypocrite_n discover_v by_o scandal_n p._n 1032_o hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o body_n not_o soul_n p._n 1045_o hypocrisy_n to_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o duty_n to_o sin_n from_o sin_n to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35_o hypocrisy_n to_o let_v god_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o our_o praise_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o p._n 43._o to_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n without_o heart_n affect_v with_o their_o goodness_n p._n 76._o 89._o hypocrisy_n hateful_a to_o god_n p._n 799_o i._n idle_n word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o none_o of_o god_n servant_n must_v be_v idle_a p._n 850_o idle_a discourse_n sinful_a p._n 1065_o 1066_o jealous_a god_n exceed_v jealous_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n p._n 39_o 852_o jewel_n god_n jewel_n be_v the_o world_n filth_n p._n 141_o illumination_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 629_o illumination_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 107._o 853._o a_o great_a mercy_n why_o p._n 1057._o a_o double_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n p._n 107_o several_n use_v of_o divine_a illumination_n p._n 109_o 110._o 852._o 235_o 236._o worth_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n p_o 1059_o 1060_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n p._n 476_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 890_o immoderate_a sorrow_n check_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o afflict_v p_o 510_o 511_o immutability_n of_o god_n word_n emblem_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 574_o 890_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n p._n 958_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 341_o impartiality_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v p_o 39_o 40._o 810_o impatience_n in_o wait_v for_o return_n of_o prayer_n argue_v 1._o disobedience_n 2._o weak_a faith_n 3._o want_v of_o love_n 4._o want_v of_o patience_n p._n 913_o impatience_n under_o delay_n whence_o p._n 550._o 913_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n p._n 937_o impatience_n make_v affliction_n sharp_a and_o tedious_a p._n 555_o it_o be_v feed_v from_o a_o double_a spring_n p._n 967_o it_o cause_v faint_v under_o affliction_n p_o 592_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n have_v great_a effect_n p._n 911_o impotency_n of_o the_o creature_n take_v not_o away_o god_n right_a p._n 28_o command_v of_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n p._n 29_o we_o can_v do_v evil_a not_o good_a by_o our_o own_o power_n p._n 247_o improvement_n of_o affliction_n p._n 557._o by_o the_o word_n p._n 592_o imprinting_n the_o word_n on_o the_o soul_n how_o discover_v p._n 890_o impudence_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a p._n 37_o inability_n to_o return_v and_o proneness_n to_o err_v the_o character_n of_o fall_v man_n p._n 1101_o inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n undo_v we_o p._n 337_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 752_o 753._o 247_o 1._o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o nor_o a_o bare_a desire_n or_o wish_v 3._o nor_o a_o hypocritical_a will_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o god_n 2._o the_o will_v powerful_o sway_v to_o the_o word_n 3._o second_v with_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n p._n 752_o 753_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o from_o the_o world_n or_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n p._n 248_o 249_o how_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o how_o man_n p._n 251_o 252_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 206_o indirect_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o relief_n p._n 555_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n a_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n and_o deadness_n of_o soul_n resolve_v in_o eight_o proposition_n p._n 160_o 161_o indwelling_n of_o sin_n p._n 18_o 19_o infinite_o good_a god_n alone_o be_v so_o p._n 384_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n but_o the_o help_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n p._n 160_o we_o need_v continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 979_o infirmity_n great_a sin_n may_v be_v but_o infirmity_n and_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v damnable_a transgression_n how_o p._n 19_o 1107._o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n p._n 1107_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n p._n 703_o 836_o infirmity_n unavoidable_a by_o the_o best_a p._n 1102_o they_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o repent_v of_o p._n 1107_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o god_n procure_v audience_n p._n 166_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o repent_v how_o that_o be_v p._n 409_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n full_a sure_a last_a p._n 744_o 745_o vid._n heritage_n iniquity_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v iniquity_n who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n in_o god_n account_v p._n 17_o 18_o iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n 1._o when_o general_a 2._o impudent_a 3._o incorrigible_a 4._o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 858_o 859_o injudiciousness_n either_o total_a or_o partial_a p_o 452_o injustice_n to_o god_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o now_o p._n 409_o innocency_n give_v holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 36_o 136._o 523_o innocency_n till_o it_o be_v lose_v a_o christiâ—…n_n be_v not_o overcome_v p._n 416_o innocency_n may_v be_v plead_v against_o man_n not_o god_n p_o 8â—…3_n innocent_a person_n may_v be_v sore_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n p_o 818_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o main_a branch_n of_o covetousness_n p._n 254_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 257_o 258_o 259_o instrument_n of_o trouble_n too_o much_o eye_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n p._n 414_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o all_o our_o affliction_n p._n 158_o insult_a enemy_n not_o to_o be_v insult_v over_o when_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o p._n 810_o insult_a over_o other_o in_o affliction_n reprove_v p._n 812_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o integrity_n of_o part_n p._n 59_o enticement_n to_o sin_n what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o p._n 738_o intimacy_n with_o few_o friendship_n with_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a p._n 434_o it_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o edification_n p._n 434_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v 1._o in_o his_o truth_n 2._o his_o worship_n 3._o his_o servant_n p._n 851_o 852_o interest_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o stand_v alone_a yet_o god_n can_v carry_v it_o on_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o p._n 143_o interest_n of_o god_n must_v be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n p._n 903_o interest_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n p._n 152._o 645_o interest_n in_o â—…d_n necessary_a that_o he_o be_v our_o portion_n p._n 384_o interest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o rare_a mercy_n p._n 504_o journey_n to_o heaven_n bespeak_v provision_n against_o all_o weather_n intermission_n of_o duty_n lose_v ground_n p._n 340_o interposition_n of_o god_n lawful_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o danger_n reason_n p._n 821_o 822_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a p._n 823_o joy_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o a_o believer_n heritage_n 1._o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o 2._o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n 3._o from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n p._n 749_o 750._o it_o be_v communicative_a p._n 50_o joy_v in_o god_n word_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o reverence_n p._n 100_o joy_n in_o god_n word_n be_v 1._o real_a 2._o cordial_a 3._o great_a 4._o pure_a 5._o it_o end_v well_o 6._o pervert_v not_o the_o heart_n 7._o overcome_v sense_n of_o affliction_n p._n 149_o 150_o it_o be_v
be_v trouble_v with_o nice_a debate_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o general_a edification_n 3._o when_o the_o unseasonable_a vent_n of_o thing_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o strong_a tide_n and_o current_n of_o prejudices_fw-la run_v down_o against_o we_o hinder_v all_o probability_n of_o do_v good_a than_o our_o profession_n now_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o a_o more_o useful_a profession_n another_o time_n prov._n 29._o 11._o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a keep_v it_o in_o till_o afterward_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n act_v 19_o 10._o only_o intimate_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v effect_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v nor_o in_o that_o holy_a manner_n we_o will_v we_o must_v not_o obstruct_v our_o future_a service_n but_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o wait_v far_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o make_v profession_n 1._o knowledge_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o profession_n some_o will_v run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v leap_v into_o opinion_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v do_v it_o know_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v profess_v 2._o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o espy_v the_o due_a occasion_n when_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v rash_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n be_v heady_a highminded_a disgrace_v religion_n more_o than_o honour_v it_o 3._o with_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o free_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 9_o 27._o barnabas_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o to_o they_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 29._o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 14._o 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n act_v 13._o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a fear_v and_o shame_n argue_v diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o else_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o profess_v party_n that_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a fear_n unmortified_a as_o he_o can_v walk_v stout_o that_o have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o shoe_n so_o he_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o his_o conscience_n obmutescit_fw-la facundia_fw-la si_fw-la aegra_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n a_o bad_a conscience_n stop_v the_o mouth_n 4._o with_o sincerity_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o guile_n profession_n without_o answerable_a duty_n be_v like_a leaf_n without_o fruit_n word_n must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o know_a sin_n james_n 2._o 16._o if_o one_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o 5._o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n not_o in_o a_o passionate_a froward_a arrogant_a way_n but_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n without_o all_o show_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o sober_a and_o respective_a language_n 6._o the_o general_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o all_o faulty_a extreme_n eccles._n 7._o 16_o 17._o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n some_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n hot_a like_o gunpowder_n other_o freeze_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o time-serving_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o we_o constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n then_o will_v god_n guide_v we_o doct._n ii_o such_o trial_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o it_o as_o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o or_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v a_o silence_v of_o they_o shut_v of_o their_o mouth_n only_o here_o come_v a_o question_n whether_o minister_n forbid_v by_o magistrate_n shall_v desist_v from_o preach_v if_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n reply_v if_o we_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o secular_a and_o politic_a power_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o public_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n some_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o other_o mediate_o call_v by_o man_n some_o fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o many_o fail_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o call_v other_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v these_o latter_a without_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o injury_n to_o christ_n can_v not_o own_o any_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o order_n that_o can_v witness_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o so_o as_o not_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v our_o station_n but_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a force_n some_o be_v silence_v by_o authority_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n a_o dispensation_n god_n often_o permit_v for_o despise_v the_o truth_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o open_a profession_n when_o man_n dally_v with_o the_o light_n god_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o own_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n because_o of_o many_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o unmortified_a fleshly_a fear_n in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v be_v tongue-tied_a when_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v and_o awe_v by_o the_o menace_n and_o insultation_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o success_n ezek._n 3._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o now_o when_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o three_o point_n doct._n iii_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la